cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
they_o be_v unable_a to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unteachableness_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n we_o shake_v our_o head_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o improve_v it_o not_o at_o best_a conceive_v some_o weak_a and_o faint_a resolution_n but_o they_o soon_o vanish_v and_o we_o be_v as_o wor'd_o and_o carnal_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n here_o be_v perfection_n all_o perfection_n than_o all_o perfection_n have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o grace_n if_o all_o creature_n perfection_n have_v a_o end_n use_v 1_o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n for_o who_o will_v court_v a_o fly_a shadow_n especial_o when_o these_o pursuit_n hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o better_a and_o eternal_a thing_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o within_o a_o while_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o stale_a jest_n and_o the_o laugh_a fit_n be_v over_o and_o then_o our_o sorrow_n come_v the_o feast_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o surfeit_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n our_o sorrow_n when_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o to_o see_v the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n or_o to_o see_v a_o shower_n to_o come_v after_o sunshine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o light_a thing_n move_v upward_o nor_o a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o move_v downward_o so_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n but_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v everlasting_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n though_o our_o enemy_n excel_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immutable_a foundation_n but_o as_o powerful_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n when_o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o get_v root_a then_o i_o curse_v not_o by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n use_v 3_o it_o serve_v to_o moderate_v our_o delight_n no_o day_n so_o pleasant_a but_o the_o night_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o no_o summer_n so_o fruitful_a but_o a_o barren_a winter_n overtake_v it_o the_o philistine_n be_v sport_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o their_o banquet_a house_n become_v their_o grave_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o ionah_n gourd_n be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o worldly_n riches_n serve_v man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o death_n do_v some_o service_n in_o convey_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n but_o there_o it_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n support_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n while_o we_o live_v and_o convey_v we_o to_o death_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n immediate_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v worldly_a thing_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la during_o our_o life_n nor_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o long_a as_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o well_o in_o our_o place_n but_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la as_o long_a as_o god_n please_v how_o often_o be_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n burn_v into_o a_o snuff_n turn_v into_o ignominy_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n and_o our_o fullness_n into_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o cobweb_n that_o have_v be_v long_o a_o spin_v be_v soon_o sweep_v down_o yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v go_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o soon_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n many_o time_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 8._o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o imperfection_n that_o before_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v by_o fruition_n second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a before_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 46._o 8._o the_o flower_n fade_v and_o the_o grass_n â—…ithereth_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o luk._n 10._o 2_o last_o verse_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a their_o oblectation_n must_v be_v upon_o something_o when_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v find_v vain_a and_o perish_a there_o be_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n to_o be_v look_v after_o second_o that_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n this_o do_v direct_v we_o in_o make_v our_o choice_n the_o independent_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v choose_v some_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v direction_n what_o to_o choose_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v temporal_a but_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n all_o thing_n visible_a have_v their_o own_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o do_v extend_v some_o of_o they_o to_o one_o temporal_a use_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o all_o use_n as_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n it_o bring_v blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n such_o deep_a wisdom_n such_o rich_a comfort_n perfect_a direction_n that_o we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o every_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o antithesis_fw-la i_o observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v broad_a 3._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a you_o can_v easy_o understand_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o breadth_n must_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o use_n and_o
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o â—…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
it_o be_v very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o word_n betimes_o 3._o consider_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mind_v this_o work_n 1._o death_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o will_v brook_v no_o delay_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n two_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a young_a man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n oh_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o himself_o lest_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o every_o act_n a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o his_o thirst_n increase_v every_o act_n lessen_v fear_v and_o strengthen_v inclination_n jer._n 13._o 27._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unpliable_a a_o tree_n new_o set_v may_v be_v transplant_v but_o when_o long_o root_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mark_v 9_o 29._o 3._o justice_n be_v provoke_v the_o long_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o you_o first_o or_o last_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o david_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n betime_n psal._n 25._o 7._o yet_o pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n and_o new_a affliction_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n they_o may_v stick_v by_o we_o we_o think_v trick_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o may_v have_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o your_o die_a day_n 4._o you_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o useless_a to_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o vigour_n of_o affection_n again_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o all_o time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o declare_v your_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o you_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a disciple_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o grow_v gray_a in_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o know_v he_o long_o it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o easy_a the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o strictness_n betimes_o disposition_n impress_v in_o youth_n increase_n with_o we_o again_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o ant_n provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n so_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o age_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o service_n that_o while_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o our_o age_n will_v be_v a_o good_a old_a age_n use_v 1._o be_v for_o lamentation_n that_o so_o few_o youth_n take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n no_o age_n do_v despise_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o this_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o joseph_n or_o a_o samuel_n or_o a_o josiah_n that_o seek_v god_n betimes_o go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nazarites_n consecrate_v to_o god_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o satan_n amos_n 2._o 11._o and_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o youth_n be_v breed_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n in_o their_o holy_a call_n separate_v from_o worldly_a delight_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o succeed_a ministry_n but_o alas_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vain_o follow_v the_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n how_o few_o regard_n the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o knowledge_n or_o religious_a practice_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v as_o true_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o if_o their_o child_n have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o wither_a leg_n but_o not_o want_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o think_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o god_n word_n can_v break_v in_o with_o weight_n and_o power_n on_o young_a one_o luke_n 11._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 21._o 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o parent_n mat._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v often_o be_v infuse_v good_a principle_n in_o youth_n corruption_n of_o youth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_a judgement_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o young_a one_o you_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v your_o course_n begin_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o experience_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o rule_n you_o have_v mighty_a lust_n but_o a_o strong_a spirit_n no_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v power_n to_o enlighten_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la to_o subdue_v your_o lust_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v a_o
for_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o tend_v towards_o that_o happy_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v grieve_v god_n no_o more_o 3._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n not_o only_o grant_v we_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v hope_n fasten_v upon_o god_n title_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n now_o god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v this_o title_n and_o give_v we_o no_o better_o than_o present_a thing_n heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n many_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o do_v only_o express_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o title_n not_o from_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o a_o few_o wander_a patriarch_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n alas_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n rather_o it_o express_v a_o answerable_a bounty_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o something_o answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n more_o than_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o condition_n if_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o own_o that_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n no_o now_o he_o have_v something_o better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v their_o god_n christ_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 22._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n count_v themselves_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v so_o 1._o you_o will_v always_o be_v draw_v home_o and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o stay_v long_o from_o christ._n a_o traveller_n will_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v hasten_v homeward_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n be_v there_o any_o look_v long_a wait_v for_o your_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o better_a part_n be_v go_v already_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o do_v your_o heart_n draw_v homeward_o be_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o strong_a every_o day_n after_o eternal_a life_n natural_a motion_n grow_v swift_a and_o swift_a still_o as_o it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o its_o centre_n so_o certain_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o will_v be_v draw_v homeward_o more_o every_o day_n 2._o what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o another_o world_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n many_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v at_o home_n all_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v well_o here_o o_o christian_n what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o heaven_n a_o traveller_n do_v not_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o as_o tree_n house_n householdstuff_n but_o jewel_n pearl_n and_o such_o as_o be_v portable_a our_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v we_o be_v travel_v to_o a_o country_n who_o commodity_n will_v not_o be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o store_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v currant_n there_o man_n that_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n will_v carry_v such_o ware_n as_o be_v acceptable_a there_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n every_o day_n to_o get_v clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o treasure_n up_o a_o good_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 8._o and_o do_v you_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v evidence_n and_o a_o meetness_n for_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o mortify_v strict_a holy_a heavenly_a than_o we_o ripen_v apace_o and_o hasten_v homeward_o psal._n 84._o 7._o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n every_o degree_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o step_n near_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n do_v you_o mind_v your_o country_n he_o that_o be_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n cry_v out_o o_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o whatever_o enjoyment_n you_o have_v do_v your_o heart_n call_v you_o off_o and_o say_v soul_n this_o be_v not_o thy_o rest_n this_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n do_v you_o miss_v your_o country_n and_o your_o parent_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v their_o portion_n here_o here_o be_v their_o rest_n but_o when_o you_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n at_o will_n be_v you_o stranger_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n how_o do_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o type_n as_o a_o motive_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o type_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o heavenly_a as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o company_n of_o your_o relation_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n their_o wall_v town_n put_v the_o patriarch_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 26._o if_o a_o earthly_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o strange_a place_n you_o abuse_v they_o when_o you_o forget_v home_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v sweet_a heaven_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o more_o you_o find_v he_o a_o good_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v you_o more_o earnest_a in_o good_a work_n 2_o sam._n 17._o say_v david_n there_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o you_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v stir_v up_o within_o you_o what_o do_v i_o for_o god_n that_o have_v enlarge_v my_o house_n here_o and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o help_n your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n as_o instrument_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n here_o be_v a_o man_n trial_n what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o full_a condition_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o home_o still_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n if_o then_o he_o be_v treasure_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 4._o what_o be_v your_o solace_n in_o your_o affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o pilgrimage_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o home_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n do_v you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o you_o as_o
you_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a certain_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o christian_n from_o another_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v and_o if_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o demolish_v they_o they_o do_v no_o service_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v separation_n needless_o when_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n and_o coalition_n between_o christian_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o separation_n from_o rome_n who_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o christianity_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o bugbear_n need_v not_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n if_o we_o can_v but_o clear_v three_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n still_o continue_v certain_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o revert_v and_o return_v back_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n not_o be_v grow_v better_o but_o much_o worse_a since_o the_o first_o breach_n if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o separation_n first_o that_o this_o separation_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v unjust_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o may_v warrant_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o on_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v good_a i_o think_v we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v this_o very_a thing_n certain_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o unjust_a there_o be_v a_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o so_o no_o way_n culpable_a the_o business_n be_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n among_o christian_n that_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o distance_n i_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o justness_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o of_o what_o moment_n soever_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v error_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n a_o christian_a can_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o against_o conscience_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n i_o only_o speak_v provisional_o be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o of_o moment_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o a_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o infection_n as_o if_o a_o house_n or_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betime_n and_o withdraw_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o town_n but_o now_o when_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o disease_n the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o dispute_n the_o sound_n must_v be_v go_v and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v now_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n so_o manifest_a that_o little_a child_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n if_o possible_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o untainted_a but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belief_n practice_n profession_n of_o those_o error_n there_o need_v no_o more_o debate_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v go_v else_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n clear_o between_o they_o and_o we_o suppose_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o error_n damnable_a yet_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o certain_a truth_n be_v impose_v we_o be_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o momentous_a corruption_n therefore_o certain_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o leave_v they_o that_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o church_n the_o innocent_a husband_n that_o leave_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o she_o have_v first_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n or_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o forsake_v their_o governor_n and_o captain_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n i_o and_o when_o he_o will_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n too_o second_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o without_o try_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o offer_v to_o have_v their_o complaint_n debate_v in_o a_o free_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o their_o station_n and_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o meek_a but_o yet_o zealous_a defence_n until_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o antichristian_a fury_n for_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o her_o danger_n from_o that_o corrupt_a party_n until_o persecute_v by_o censure_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v to_o death_n some_o for_o witness_v against_o other_o mere_o for_o not_o own_v and_o practise_v these_o corruption_n and_o hunt_v out_o from_o their_o corner_n where_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o secret_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n drive_v first_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v charge_v the_o protestant_n for_o schism_n for_o leave_v their_o communion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o thrust_v another_o out_o of_o door_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n yea_o when_o the_o reform_a do_v set_v up_o other_o church_n it_o be_v after_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v lose_v and_o defeat_v and_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o do_v in_o great_a number_n run_v to_o the_o banner_n which_o god_n have_v display_v because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a safety_n live_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinance_n and_o church-society_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o then_o this_o separation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o love_n and_o pity_n and_o with_o great_a distinction_n between_o the_o corruption_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o have_v break_v prison_n and_o invite_v the_o other_o christian_a captive_n to_o second_v they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o venture_v with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o enemy_n chain_n and_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o company_n they_o
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
than_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o just_a nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o word_n as_o these_o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o do_v god_n know_v be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n they_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o do_v god_n indeed_o so_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n heap_v upon_o they_o then_o what_o reward_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n or_o hand_n or_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n till_o god_n do_v arise_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o work_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o such_o imagination_n and_o surmise_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a be_v one_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o tarry_v till_o god_n judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v only_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o like_o hasty_a spectator_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n when_o all_o error_n shall_v be_v redress_v we_o shall_v make_v quite_o another_o judgement_n of_o providence_n when_o we_o see_v it_o all_o together_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o part_n sure_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n at_o first_o none_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v disregard_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteous_a or_o to_o be_v more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o judge_v god_n work_n while_o it_o be_v do_v but_o tarry_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n which_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o deliverance_n therefore_o let_v we_o but_o suspend_v our_o censure_n till_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o if_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o end_v well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o own_o method_n after_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o more_o particular_o why_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v some_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o translate_v the_o thought_n from_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o consider_v former_a time_n one_o cause_n of_o man_n discomfort_n be_v to_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a and_o so_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v before_o we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o other_o deliver_v before_o we_o upon_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o afflict_v servant_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o last_o other_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o after_o a_o while_n deliver_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v in_o look_v back_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o success_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 11._o they_o trust_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o patient_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n at_o last_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o confound_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o now_o in_o look_v back_o we_o look_v forward_o and_o in_o their_o deliverance_n we_o see_v our_o own_o at_o least_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o present_a temptation_n whilst_o you_o see_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v their_o difficulty_n and_o conflict_n and_o also_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v over-tempted_n by_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o sober_a consideration_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a conclusion_n of_o such_o man_n felicity_n at_o last_o they_o pay_v full_a dear_a for_o their_o perish_a pleasure_n 2._o because_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o god_n righteous_a government_n and_o instance_n do_v both_o inlve_v and_o confirm_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o you_o see_v his_o justice_n god_n have_v ever_o be_v depress_v the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a gracious_a to_o his_o servant_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a these_o example_n also_o of_o rescue_v other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o like_a condition_n before_o we_o show_v we_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n can_v do_v in_o perform_v promise_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o seem_v hopeless_a and_o all_o lose_v and_o go_v than_o they_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o his_o tenderness_n care_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o now_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o other_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o find_v he_o a_o ready_a help_n why_o may_v not_o we_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a as_o heretofore_o still_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o threaten_n be_v execute_v they_o on_o who_o behalf_n god_n show_v himself_o so_o just_a powerful_a wise_a good_a and_o tender_a have_v not_o a_o better_a god_n than_o we_o have_v nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o sure_a covenant_n if_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o inherit_v other_o sin_n shall_v inherit_v other_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o wonder_n but_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n be_v enough_o for_o our_o turn_n and_o those_o very_a wonder_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o love_n enough_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o well_o then_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n and_o instance_n which_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n 3._o by_o these_o judgement_n of_o old_a you_o see_v the_o exact_a correspondency_n between_o his_o word_n and_o work_n where_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v but_o his_o hand_n not_o see_v his_o word_n be_v cold_o entertain_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfast_a word_n heb._n 2._o 2._o a_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n therefore_o he_o do_v authorise_v it_o own_o it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n according_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o reverence_v it_o hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v god_n word_n against_o sin_n and_o
the_o bond_n of_o christ_n communion_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n though_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a denomination_n yet_o a_o angry_a brother_n can_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o father_n family_n we_o set_v up_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o measure_v his_o fold_n by_o our_o enclosure_n lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o petilian_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n sure_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o for_o some_o private_a difference_n we_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n this_o mutual_a and_o cordial_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o other_o mercy_n most_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 21._o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o natural_a bond_n the_o line_n of_o its_o communication_n be_v too_o narrow_a either_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o smart_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o their_o own_o kindred_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a love_n they_o can_v strive_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o face_n they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o notice_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o same_o body_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o private_a benefit_n by_o the_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o we_o luke_n 2._o for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n they_o be_v only_a spectator_n not_o the_o party_n interest_v when_o the_o lord_n set_v afoot_n that_o bless_a design_n it_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v both_o honour_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n like_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o be_v devilish_a like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o one_o another_o salvation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o privateness_n of_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o so_o selfish_a and_o senseless_a now_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o i_o mourn_v not_o say_v paul_n now_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o calamity_n their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n gift_n and_o deliverance_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v this_o privilege_n by_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n pride_n contention_n sowrness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n unusefulness_n to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n those_o who_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o strict_o conscientious_a those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o look_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fear_v god_n the_o other_o of_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a christian._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o psal._n 66._o 18._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v questionable_o he_o obscure_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o like_o a_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o their_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfullness_n with_o that_o sense_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n engage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o reprieve_v they_o a_o little_a long_o give_v they_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n not_o only_o now_o but_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o because_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o support_n and_o help_v which_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v long_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n ourselves_o because_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_a assistance_n be_v then_o answer_v and_o support_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o so_o many_o will_v be_v gratify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o when_o we_o so_o work_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o that_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o other_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a 2._o another_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v encourage_v other_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o supply_n to_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o part_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n pass_v two_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v a_o give_v and_o receive_v between_o all_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o so_o mutual_a obligation_n pass_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o mercy_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v such_o as_o david_n or_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o mean_a or_o weak_a for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o use_v when_o you_o fail_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o luke_n 16._o 9_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n now_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 3._o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a for_o the_o proud_a procure_v their_o own_o just_a dislike_n and_o disappointment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o pride_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n we_o can_v so_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o nor_o praise_n god_n for_o one_o another_o when_o pride_n and_o contention_n prevail_v we_o shall_v overcome_v this_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o as_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 35._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o converse_n and_o conference_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o carnal_a the_o special_a love_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o one_o another_o do_v exceed_o sweeten_v their_o converse_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o those_o we_o most_o dear_o love_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o see_v but_o much_o more_o their_o holy_a conference_n when_o christian_n meet_v
be_v a_o sure_a effect_n of_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o psal._n 55._o 19_o 20._o while_o they_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o undisturbed_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v certain_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n and_o without_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o providence_n who_o alternate_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o that_o adversity_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o cordial_n nor_o prosperity_n without_o a_o curb_n and_o bridle_n but_o when_o man_n sit_v fast_o and_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o scornful_a riches_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v man_n insolent_a and_o despiser_n of_o other_o and_o care_v not_o what_o burden_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v entrench_v within_o a_o mass_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o so_o think_v none_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n solomon_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n prov._n 18._o 10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o trust_n be_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o idol_n in_o general_a they_o that_o trust_v in_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a idol_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o vain_a thing_n his_o heart_n grow_v vain_a proud_a and_o insolent_a promise_v he_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o felicity_n from_o poor_a perish_v thing_n that_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v keep_v holy_a humble_a carry_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o find_v more_o safety_n than_o another_o that_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o support_v and_o back_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o real_a refuge_n but_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a refuge_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o trust_v in_o worldling_n think_v he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o worldling_n indeed_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n while_o they_o look_v big_a and_o and_o think_v their_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o alas_o wealth_n be_v but_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o strong_a tower_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n not_o real_o so_o but_o this_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o top_n than_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o 3._o because_o they_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o carnal_a greatness_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o affliction_n and_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o external_a glory_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n love_n patience_n sobriety_n heavenly-mindedness_a humility_n purity_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o splendid_a appearance_n and_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n psal._n 93._o 5._o rather_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o costly_a furniture_n the_o false_a church_n vaunt_v itself_o in_o costly_a temple_n officer_n rich_o endow_v with_o temporal_a revenue_n and_o a_o pompous_a attendance_n and_o so_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n and_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a with_o their_o abject_a condition_n ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la vilius_fw-la say_v campian_n they_o can_v tell_v of_o the_o pompous_a inauguration_n of_o their_o pope_n their_o stately_a train_n of_o cardinal_n lordly_a prelate_n whereas_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v hardly_o and_o precarious_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o external_a corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o internal_a incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a cant._n 1._o 5._o and_o like_o its_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o appearance_n be_v humble_a poor_a and_o afflict_a but_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a external_n splendour_n please_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o pride_n luke_n 16._o 19_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n if_o outward_a greatness_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o it_o naz._n orat._n con._n aroc_n the_o world_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n with_o we_o they_o have_v pure_a gold_n but_o we_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o â—…ilary_n against_o auxentius_n unum_n moneo_fw-la cavete_fw-la antichristum_n male_a enim_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la male_a ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la artificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la male_a sub_fw-la iis_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la antichristum_n cessurum_fw-la montes_n mihi_fw-la &_o sylvoe_n &_o lacus_n &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la enim_fw-la prophetoe_n aut_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophetabant_fw-la well_o because_o of_o their_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v mal._n 3._o 15._o you_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o because_o of_o this_o they_o hate_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n they_o hear_v christ_n voice_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o contemn_v that_o felicity_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o so_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o their_o way_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v call_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n partly_o in_o their_o law_n and_o injunction_n require_v to_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o in_o conscience_n can_v be_v afford_v they_o as_o haman_n will_v have_v mordecai_n to_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n esther_n 3._o 5._o the_o man_n though_o a_o favourite_n be_v a_o amalekite_n one_o that_o come_v of_o that_o stock_n who_o remembrance_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o possible_o more_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v require_v than_o be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n god_n have_v forbid_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n these_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n vide_fw-la brisson_n pag._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o with_o the_o 18_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la will_v have_v his_o calf_n worship_v 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o be_v charge_v for_o walk_v so_o willing_o after_o the_o commandment_n hosea_n 5._o 11._o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n the_o good_a levite_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o bow_v before_o his_o image_n dan._n 3._o 15_o 16._o god_n prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v encroach_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a sovereign_n partly_o in_o vex_v molest_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o formal_a christian_a hate_v the_o spiritual_a gal._n 4._o 29._o now_o this_o come_v from_o their_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v their_o lazy_a course_n upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o seriousness_n and_o strictness_n of_o other_o they_o malign_v what_o they_o can_v imitate_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o pride_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n god_n count_v it_o pride_n psal._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a the_o lord_n will_v arise_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o
easy_o divert_v and_o control_v by_o other_o and_o high_a desire_n and_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o something_o beneath_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o precious_a and_o only_a one_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v not_o that_o impression_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hearty_a work_n 2_o another_o impression_n be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_a watchfulness_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 104._o when_o you_o be_v continual_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o seek_v to_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul._n 3_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o god_n bring_v you_o in_o yet_o if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 26._o 7._o and_o you_o be_v always_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o you_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n if_o this_o holy_a care_n be_v the_o constant_a business_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o conversion_n though_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a sermon_n xcix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o his_o request_n save_o i_o 3_o his_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n his_o plea_n be_v take_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o he_o i_o be_o thou_o his_o request_n be_v for_o safety_n to_o be_v save_v either_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o from_o temporal_a danger_n rather_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o see_v trouble_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o therefore_o save_v i_o and_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o set_v on_o the_o request_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o david_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o by_o a_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v go_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o he_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o just_a right_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o this_o general_a right_n god_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o isa._n 23._o 11._o thus_o by_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o more_o especial_o man_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o their_o maker_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o yet_o further_o his_o church_n be_v his_o by_o general_a profession_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o plea_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o protection_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v to_o god_n yet_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o by_o a_o near_a interest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n or_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n else_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o house_n but_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n be_v more_o chary_a of_o his_o treasure_n than_o of_o his_o lumber_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o of_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n now_o these_o god_n do_v peculiar_o take_v to_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o and_o value_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o they_o wherefore_o be_v they_o his_o he_o have_v elect_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n therefore_o call_v a_o purchase_a people_n buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o now_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o purchase_n they_o be_v also_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o rescue_v from_o satan_n prisoner_n in_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v captive_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o good_n but_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n they_o be_v satan_n but_o by_o rescue_n and_o conquest_n the_o prey_n fall_v to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n once_o more_o they_o be_v his_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o title_n be_v change_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n again_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n we_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n hos._n 2._o 23._o they_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o their_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n and_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v never_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o contract_n and_o resignation_n for_o so_o david_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v abundant_o make_v good_a god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o slow_v from_o election_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o right_n in_o we_o by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a god_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o buy_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n his_o purchase_n therefore_o we_o be_v he_o use_v i._o for_o trial_n be_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o david_n say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o who_o belong_v thou_o whence_o be_v thou_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o so_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o you_o whence_o be_v you_o to_o who_o do_v you_o belong_v can_v you_o answer_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o belong_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o when_o do_v you_o solemn_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o first_o take_v your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n of_o avouch_v one_o another_o when_o god_n avouch_v you_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o you_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o
then_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n first_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o use_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o you_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n person_n action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n it_o have_v a_o unconceivable_a vastness_n of_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o set_a number_n of_o precept_n how_o say_v you_o then_o it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a their_o use_n be_v large_a and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n here_o be_v remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n satisfaction_n to_o every_o doubt_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v want_v nothing_o requisiter_n to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o support_v man_n in_o all_o condition_n prosperity_n adversity_n health_n sickness_n life_n death_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o comfort_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n mat._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o we_o can_v easy_o express_v the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o it_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o possess_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o destiny_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o let_v this_o curiosity_n be_v turn_v to_o some_o profitable_a use_n nothing_o deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v our_o earthly_a state_n the_o misery_n of_o which_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o our_o prudence_n or_o foresight_n but_o it_o concern_v much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o saveable_a condition_n while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v inform_v you_o of_o assure_o well_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n god_n thy_o commandment_n the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v write_v of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n god_n why_o be_v this_o word_n write_v but_o that_o we_o may_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n when_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o can_v write_v he_o write_v of_o himself_o by_o history_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n have_v he_o set_v himself_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n man_n mingle_v their_o imperfection_n with_o their_o write_n though_o holy_a and_o laudable_a for_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o discover_v themselves_o in_o all_o they_o do_v their_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o there_o be_v something_o want_v and_o here_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o god_n here_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nothing_o take_v away_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o idle_a word_n in_o scripture_n be_v great_a blasphemy_n say_v basil._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v to_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o word_n prescribe_v every_o duty_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n open_v the_o gap_n once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n one_o bring_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o perfect_a but_o most_o profitable_a and_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n common_a craft_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v our_o bread_n but_o this_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n law_n preserve_v estate_n the_o testament_n of_o man_n this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o inheritance_n physic_n cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n but_o this_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n by_o history_n we_o come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n by_o this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n serve_v to_o move_v affection_n this_o to_o kindle_v divine_a love_n â—…oetry_n cause_v natural_a delight_n this_o delight_n in_o god_n no_o writing_n like_o this_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o breadth_n for_o use_n so_o for_o duration_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o mat._n 5._o 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v so_o mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o thy_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o not_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o 1._o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v perpetual_a the_o original_a draught_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a viz._n namely_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o form_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n fierce_a horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n for_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o than_o when_o young_a when_o they_o be_v young_a we_o correct_v their_o body_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o we_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o by_o disinheritance_n the_o prop_n be_v remove_v when_o the_o thing_n stand_v fast_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v intuitive_a apprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o lamb_n face_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o letter_n to_o the_o spouse_n from_o her_o belove_a while_n absent_a when_o present_a there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n we_o need_v not_o a_o bond_n when_o payment_n be_v make_v so_o scripture_n be_v the_o indenture_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o but_o when_o that_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o â—…ruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o john_n 8._o 51._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n why_o holy_a man_n die_v as_o well_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
the_o respect_n which_o the_o word_n have_v to_o these_o benefit_n iii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o word_n i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o protection_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o notion_n a_o hide_v place_n and_o ashield_n upon_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v a_o military_a man_n and_o therefore_o often_o make_v use_n of_o metaphor_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n when_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o ziph_n and_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o many_o a_o lurk_a hole_n and_o so_o he_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o battle_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spiritualise_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o often_o converse_v with_o and_o from_o earthly_a occasion_n to_o raise_v heavenly_a thought_n you_o will_v ever_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o do_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n luke_n 16._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n he_o fall_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o the_o water_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4._o again_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o will_v find_v there_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o feast_n to_o fetch_v water_n from_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o until_o it_o run_v in_o a_o great_a stream_n and_o then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n christ_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7._o he_o spiritualize_v that_o occasion_n thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v brass_n into_o gold_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a chemistry_n to_o extract_v useful_a thought_n from_o these_o ordinary_a object_n that_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o thus_o do_v david_n he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o according_o express_v his_o confidence_n by_o these_o notion_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o simple_o and_o without_o the_o metaphor_n my_o help_n and_o my_o undertaker_n but_o we_o from_o the_o hebrew_n my_o hide_v place_n my_o shield_n 2._o observe_v again_o both_o the_o notion_n imply_v defence_n and_o protection_n a_o shield_n be_v not_o a_o weapon_n offensive_a but_o defensive_a indeed_o elsewhere_o deut._n 33._o 29._o god_n say_v to_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n god_n be_v a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o a_o shield_n a_o weapon_n offensive_a as_o well_o as_o defensive_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n but_o here_o both_o metaphor_n imply_v only_a defence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o sword_n but_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o adverse_a power_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o therefore_o need_v much_o preservation_n and_o defence_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o need_n of_o a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o principal_o we_o do_v not_o wrestle_v against_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n outward_a agent_n be_v not_o principal_n but_o instrument_n our_o chief_a war_n be_v with_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o assault_v we_o with_o much_o cunning_a and_o strength_n and_o invisible_a enemy_n be_v the_o worst_a none_o like_o to_o they_o for_o craft_n for_o strength_n for_o malice_n for_o number_n they_o easy_o get_v the_o advantage_n over_o we_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o humour_n and_o feed_v every_o distemper_n with_o a_o bait_n suitable_a and_o they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o unseen_a and_o unperceived_a they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o in_o business_n and_o in_o recreation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a affair_n they_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o retirement_n and_o pursue_v we_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n no_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o for_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o address_n and_o then_o for_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v their_o fiery_a dart_n to_o throw-upon_a we_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o inject_v and_o cast_v in_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o enkindle_v and_o awaken_v in_o we_o burn_a lust_n or_o fire_v we_o with_o rage_n and_o despair_n their_o power_n be_v exceed_o great_a because_o they_o have_v the_o management_n of_o fiery_a dart_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o body_n chief_o that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o always_o be_v assault_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o their_o number_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o all_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v dream_v of_o ease_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n soldier_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o mark_v 5._o 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o they_o cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o continual_o to_o assault_v and_o vex_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o shield_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o temporal_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n and_o danger_n from_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o sometime_o upon_o one_o pretence_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o they_o that_o indeed_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v a_o different_a party_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o john_n 17._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o usual_o as_o to_o any_o visible_a interest_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a when_o their_o enemy_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n to_o run_v to_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o to_o run_v to_o the_o covert_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o notion_n hide_v place_n and_o shield_z sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o shield_n psal._n 28._o 7._o he_o furnish_v we_o within_o and_o without_o he_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o heart_n then_o wield_v and_o keep_v off_o danger_n and_o sometime_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o we_o have_v positive_a and_o privative_a blessing_n or_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o give_v we_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v both_o but_o usual_o he_o so_o attemper_v his_o providence_n that_o where_o he_o be_v more_o a_o sun_n there_o he_o be_v less_o a_o shield_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o more_o spare_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o more_o powerful_o do_v he_o assist_v his_o people_n in_o their_o weakness_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o pedagogy_n god_n be_v less_o a_o sun_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v more_o of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n of_o his_o temporal_a protection_n now_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o god_n be_v a_o hiding-place_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o danger_n either_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o trouble_n that_o danger_n shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v overtake_v we_o they_o shall_v
be_v one_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o use_v use._n for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v sustain_a grace_n customary_o and_o careless_o without_o any_o deep_a sense_n or_o renew_a importunity_n we_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o formal_a when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n consider_v 1._o none_o stand_v but_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o get_v some_o distemper_n or_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n of_o get_v some_o distemper_n be_v spot_v and_o defile_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v dull_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n how_o soon_o shall_v we_o betray_v our_o folly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o by_o some_o word_n or_o work_n of_o we_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v 2._o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o lead_v we_o aside_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n corruption_n within_o always_o fight_v against_o grace_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o temptation_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o they_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v armour_n in_o time_n of_o conflict_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o see_v man_n eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o glorious_a star_n fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o station_n this_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o he_o for_o grace_n doctr._n 2._o the_o constant_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n lie_v in_o sustain_a grace_n first_o negative_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n between_o we_o and_o home_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v so_o small_a phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o have_v not_o attain_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v so_o great_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o safe_a from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o god_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n second_o positive_o by_o god_n sustain_a grace_n we_o be_v keep_v safe_a both_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o speak_v of_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o then_o present_o you_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v sure_a enough_o for_o the_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n but_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n not_o only_o our_o inheritance_n be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n o_o what_o great_a safety_n can_v there_o be_v he_o can_v mitigate_v the_o temptation_n or_o else_o give_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o trial_n or_o support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n certain_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thought_n use._n instruction_n to_o show_v we_o how_o constant_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n and_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n 1._o seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n keep_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n if_o the_o stock_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o imbezil_v it_o we_o shall_v neglect_v god_n as_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v his_o portion_n he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a depend_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o he_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v as_o maid_n and_o man_n servant_n look_v for_o their_o dole_n and_o portion_n their_o allowance_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n so_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v we_o to_o he_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n so_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n god_n keep_v we_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what!_o do_v not_o this_o detract_v from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o no_o we_o act_n with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o our_o keep_n be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o three_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o help_n from_o god_n uphold_v i_o what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n observe_v doctr._n 3_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o his_o way_n why_o so_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o require_v thankfulness_n now_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v several_a principle_n which_o put_v man_n upon_o god_n service_n some_o false_a and_o rot_a some_o more_o tolerable_a some_o lawful_a some_o excellent_a some_o false_a and_o rot_a as_o carnal_a custom_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v zech._n 7._o 3._o when_o man_n only_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o customary_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n then_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o rot_a thing_n matth._n 6._o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v jehu_n
climb_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o execution_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n psal._n 73._o 18._o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n ii_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o external_a show_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o metal_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o metal_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n that_o the_o metal_n may_v be_v purge_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a there_o be_v disciple_n in_o show_n and_o disciple_n in_o deed_n john_n 8._o 31._o some_o that_o live_v and_o some_o only_a that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o and_o inward_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a visible_a union_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n by_o external_a visible_a communion_n other_o by_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v dross_n or_o metal_n live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o only_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o some_o loose_a proâ—…sion_n of_o christ_n name_n 2._o dross_n be_v intermingle_v with_o pure_a metal_n and_o make_v one_o mass_n with_o it_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a live_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v never_o total_o sever_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n or_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v put_v apart_o some_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o fine_a metal_n there_o be_v some_o dross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o field_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n matth._n 13._o 29._o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o flower_n for_o the_o chaff_n but_o leave_v the_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a grain_n 3._o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v refuse_v drossy_a worthless_a thing_n ezek._n 22._o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o be_v become_v dross_n poor_a unprofitable_a creature_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o rev._n 21._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a metal_n so_o be_v the_o church_n much_o esteem_v by_o god_n call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o diamond_n among_o a_o heap_n of_o pebble_n god_n jewel_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o god_n make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o wicked_a man_n dross_n be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n to_o so_o much_o good_a metal_n but_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v much_o set_v by_o as_o the_o file_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v precious_a what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o off-scowring_a and_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o god_n account_n but_o reprobate_a silver_n jer._n 6._o 30._o or_o rather_o dross_n which_o be_v the_o refuse_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n therefore_o their_o contempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o potentate_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o place_n yet_o if_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a god_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 21._o dross_n worthless_a soul_n man_n be_v not_o value_v by_o god_n for_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o moral_a qualification_n the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o value_v as_o his_o princely_a but_o holy_a one_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o god_n put_v the_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o image_n 4._o they_o be_v consume_v in_o trial_n as_o dross_n consume_v in_o the_o fine_v and_o try_v of_o metal_n solid_a metal_n endure_v but_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v which_o hold_v true_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o their_o seem_a goodness_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v see_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a sound_n and_o search_a judgement_n discover_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o build_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n matth._n 7._o 27._o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o god_n in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o text_n be_v often_o say_v to_o melt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o to_o discover_v the_o dross_n from_o pure_a gold_n hireling_n will_v soon_o prove_v changeling_n when_o god_n try_v they_o to_o purpose_n second_o their_o imaginary_a felicity_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n they_o perish_v the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o destroy_v ezek._n 22._o 20._o as_o they_o gather_v silver_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o lead_v and_o tin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n upon_o it_o to_o melt_v it_o so_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o there_o and_o melt_v you_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o use._n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fine_a sort_n of_o metal_n to_o move_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v 1._o ordinary_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o generality_n thereof_o be_v unsound_a zach._n 13._o 8._o two_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n in_o three_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o proportion_n be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o find_v faithful_a luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a we_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a because_o the_o most_o miscarry_v 2._o the_o trial_n will_v be_v search_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dross_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o alas_o be_v we_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o few_o professor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o sweet_a of_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v life_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v as_o usual_a as_o violent_a storm_n at_o sea_n or_o tempestuous_a weather_n in_o winter_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o reckon_n with_o his_o people_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v expect_v 3._o the_o best_a of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v but_o dross_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o extremity_n so_o much_o of_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hide_a lust_n do_v we_o cherish_v and_o indulge_v that_o will_v soon_o become_v a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o hand_n of_o grace_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v extreme_a isai._n
from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v particular_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o change_n so_o dan._n 4._o 27._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a repentance_n be_v a_o break_n off_o the_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n a_o open_a oppressor_n daniel_n preach_v righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o they_o that_o continue_v their_o former_a unjust_a course_n never_o yet_o true_o repent_v zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o gate_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v their_o repentance_n thus_o express_v five_o because_o it_o be_v so_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o engagement_n upon_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o comely_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o adorn_v religion_n tit._n 2._o 10._o to_o represent_v his_o profession_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o injustice_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v the_o hopeful_a discourage_v atheism_n prevail_v neh._n 5._o 9_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a we_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n you_o can_v the_o better_a hold_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o contradiction_n hold_v up_o head_n before_o god_n and_o man_n now_o justice_n be_v so_o lovely_a partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v promote_v by_o such_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n six_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v my_o last_o reason_n it_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o double_a community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a life_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o christian._n without_o justice_n what_o will_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n remove_v justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v st._n augustin_n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o justice_n the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 10._o the_o nation_n get_v honour_n and_o reputation_n by_o it_o abroad_o prov._n 13._o 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n never_o do_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o history_n be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n flourish_z so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o exact_a in_o maintain_v righteousness_n and_o as_o to_o person_n all_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o justice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o distribute_v reward_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o then_o justice_z which_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o lie_v cozen_a and_o dissemble_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v just_a the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v whatever_o befall_v he_o good_a or_o evil_n much_o or_o little_a in_o life_n or_o death_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o portion_n because_o what_o he_o have_v hâ—…_n have_v by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n prov._n 13._o 25._o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o have_v what_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n sometime_o it_o be_v much_o sometime_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v much_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n deut._n 16._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o justice_z shall_v thou_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v take_v care_n for_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v you_o if_o it_o be_v little_a that_o little_o be_v better_a than_o more_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n prov._n 15._o 16_o 17._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n psal._n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o many_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o god_n blessing_n there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o small_a provision_n than_o in_o the_o great_a plenty_n suppose_v their_o condition_n be_v evil_a whatsoever_o evil_a a_o just_a man_n suffer_v he_o shall_v get_v some_o good_a by_o it_o live_v or_o die_v and_o so_o still_o have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n if_o scorn_v or_o neglect_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o innocent_a deal_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o as_o samuel_n when_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defrand_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o from_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o if_o you_o be_v oppose_v and_o malign_v you_o may_v plead_v against_o your_o enemy_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16._o 15._o respect_v not_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v plead_v thus_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o if_o you_o be_v oppress_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o god_n of_o your_o righteousness_n in_o life_n in_o death_n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o life_n deut._n 16._o 20._o as_o before_o in_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o live_v with_o man_n without_o guile_n and_o deceit_n oh_o for_o comfort_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n now_o this_o comfort_n arise_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o righteousness_n first_o from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v tell_v prov._n 15._o 15._o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n ahasuerus_n make_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n that_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n
present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v a_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n but_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n therefore_o we_o â—…st_v take_v â—…eed_o how_o either_o direct_o or_o interpretative_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o high_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o manner_n and_o civility_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o our_o equal_a and_o which_o even_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o job_n 5._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34._o 10._o do_v not_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o dare_v we_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o your_o diffidence_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o good_a 2._o fidelitas_fw-la the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_a in_o promise_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o god_n word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o it_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o to_o day_n and_o nay_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v amen_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o in_o jesus_n christ_n on_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n wherein_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o other_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v justitia_fw-la righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n ius_n suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_a and_o his_o due_n now_o by_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a that_o accrueth_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o promise_n so_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o faithful_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n indeed_o but_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o god_n to_o pay_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o promise_n pawn_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la promise_n as_o in_o a_o contract_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a declaration_n and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o with_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v another_o this_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v a_o promise_n add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_v his_o word_n a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n show_v the_o event_n will_v follow_v but_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o because_o of_o his_o veracity_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a 2._o because_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o search_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n and_o all_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exact_o true_a if_o any_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o proceed_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o little_a believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o experience_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v god_n punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o josh._n 23._o 14._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o dissemble_v i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v unless_o you_o be_v impudent_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o try_v he_o you_o have_v find_v support_n and_o relief_n hitherto_o 3._o because_o god_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o the_o true_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o speak_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o be_v punctual_a in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o fulfil_a promise_n god_n have_v ever_o stand_v upon_o that_o of_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v secure_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v 1_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o such_o sure_a term_n all_o people_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n wait_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o we_o have_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o have_v god_n warrant_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o sure_a term_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o david_n song_n in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n that_o be_v ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o
first_o to_o sin_n in_o general_n he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o world_n than_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o base_a worm_n that_o will_v deride_v he_o for_o godliness_n a_o great_a terror_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o carnal_a company_n a_o great_a happiness_n than_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o careless_o neglect_v his_o precious_a soul_n while_o he_o pamper_v his_o frail_a body_n and_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o serve_v his_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o man_n be_v without_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a case_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n restrain_v himself_o in_o nothing_o which_o it_o affect_v he_o be_v one_o of_o sin_n slave_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 8._o 34._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o far_a doubt_n nor_o debate_n about_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o his_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n without_o serious_a look_v after_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v one_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v second_o so_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o general_a so_o of_o some_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o or_o that_o lust_n and_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n will_v point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o proud_a envious_a person_n their_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o into_o some_o filthy_a sore_a or_o scab_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o eye_n either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n one_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n they_o grow_v proverbial_a for_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o a_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a lust_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n several_a man_n have_v their_o distinct_a excellency_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o a_o strong_a sight_n some_o for_o a_o quick_a ear_n some_o for_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n some_o for_o agility_n of_o body_n so_o these_o for_o notable_a excess_n in_o some_o corruption_n or_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a for_o some_o special_a grace_n as_o abraham_n for_o faith_n moses_n for_o meekness_n job_n for_o patience_n and_o joseph_n for_o chastity_n and_o paul_n for_o zeal_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n so_o these_o have_v their_o notorious_a and_o contrary_a blemish_n second_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a appearance_n man_n have_v many_o good_a quality_n and_o no_o notorious_a blemish_n but_o yet_o some_o sensitive_a good_a and_o create_v thing_n sit_v near_a the_o heart_n and_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v love_v respect_a serve_v instead_o of_o god_n or_o more_o than_o god_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v our_o god_n or_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o god_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o credit_v estate_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o it_o must_v not_o sit_v near_a the_o heart_n nor_o bring_v it_o under_o its_o command_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o we_o be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o some_o create_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n it_o be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n serve_v it_o cunning_o close_o and_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n yet_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o either_o to_o hide_v or_o feed_v his_o lust_n 2._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o sin_n over_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n renew_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o reign_a corruption_n or_o predominant_a sin_n namely_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o predominant_a sin_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a sway_n and_o power_n they_o bear_v in_o command_v other_o evil_n to_o be_v either_o commit_v or_o forbear_v according_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o their_o advancement_n as_o a_o wen_n or_o a_o strain_n draw_v all_o the_o noxious_a humour_n to_o itself_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o violent_a and_o frequent_a relapse_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o they_o or_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n for_o they_o or_o their_o fall_n into_o they_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a propensity_n when_o outward_a temptation_n be_v none_o or_o weak_a or_o very_o few_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v less_o mortify_v than_o other_o or_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n constitution_n or_o education_n thus_o david_n have_v his_o iniquity_n psal._n 18._o 23._o whether_o in_o be_v hastiness_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o revenge_v himself_o some_o sin_n that_o man_n favour_v most_o and_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a upon_o they_o and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n most_o from_o god_n the_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o other_o rivulet_n or_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v empty_a themselves_o that_o sin_n that_o out-groweth_a all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o tall_a tree_n take_v away_o the_o nourishment_n from_o the_o under_o shrub_n that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o other_o sin_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n set_v this_o a-work_o as_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o simon_n peter_n beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v john_n 13._o 23_o 24._o well_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o sin_n one_o may_v reign_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v belove_v more_o than_o another_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n over_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n constant_o and_o universal_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o habitual_o love_v more_o than_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o not_o our_o natural_a comfort_n certain_o not_o our_o carnal_a lust_n to_o love_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n or_o above_o christ_n be_v a_o dispossess_v christ_n or_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a prevalency_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n actual_a or_o habitual_a actual_a be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n habitual_a for_o a_o constancy_n though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o one_o that_o let_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o habitual_o yet_o too_o often_o do_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o actual_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o
and_o if_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v they_o they_o think_v this_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v in_o this_o fire_n else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o common-hearth_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v still_o by_o wisdom_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v all_o the_o seasonable_a circumstance_n in_o discover_v ourselves_o for_o god_n else_o it_o will_v produce_v strange_a evil_a and_o malignant_a effect_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v always_o stumble_v so_o they_o never_o act_v commendable_o and_o seasonable_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o misguide_a zeal_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o time_n thing_n it_o have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n math._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o unprofitable_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o ephesus_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o mighty_o affect_v with_o diana_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v act_n 19_o 10._o he_o be_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n he_o observe_v his_o season_n before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n and_o thought_n himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o false_a worship_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o andes_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o be_v under_o varrans_n that_o have_v a_o unguided_a zeal_n get_v some_o christian_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v say_v theodoret_n not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n varrans_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v former_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o affect_v power_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o country_n what_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o skin_v the_o back_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o face_n of_o other_o draw_v splinter_n through_o their_o flesh_n use_v horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o this_o wildfire_n when_o it_o run_v abroad_o without_o discretion_n and_o not_o be_v season_v with_o prudence_n it_o do_v a_o world_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o behoouful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_o we_o will_v promote_v see_v videlius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o this_o zeal_n also_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o compassion_n that_o as_o we_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v pity_v delude_v soul_n when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v commiseration_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n pattern_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o he_o luke_n 19_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n then_o of_o passion_n and_o samuel_n he_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o when_o we_o show_v love_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n those_o that_o be_v all_o for_o destruction_n and_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o have_v a_o fiery_a zelotick_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a gal._n 4._o 18._o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o active_a for_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o give_v up_o all_o to_o opposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o low_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o warm_a sense_n of_o religigion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v check_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o towardliness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n but_o after_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o all_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v go_v gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n david_n be_v as_o zealous_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o when_o god_n humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o many_o think_v zeal_n a_o cumber_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o off_o nay_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o vain_a and_o loose_a in_o bad_a let_v any_o grave_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o they_o seem_v to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o put_v it_o out_o again_o ay_o but_o true_a zeal_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o of_o a_o increase_a flame_n 5._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a use_n of_o zeal_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n public_a interest_n it_o be_v also_o of_o private_a use_n both_o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o purge_v out_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rev._n 3._o 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v set_v on_o and_o quicken_v by_o zeal_n do_v zeal_n think_v you_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o no_o certain_o we_o shall_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o infringe_v in_o the_o world_n first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o unless_o we_o be_v blameless_a ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o cleanse_v our_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o reformation_n abroad_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o public_a vice_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v croak_v abroad_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o person_n from_o her_o own_o
1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v we_o have_v make_v god_n name_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o religion_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v we_o may_v own_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v fore-armed_n against_o this_o temptation_n that_o when_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o sure_o we_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o contempt_n when_o it_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o approbation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o have_v respect_n with_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o the_o same_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o men._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o violation_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n blame_v we_o not_o and_o man_n have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o we_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 12._o 17._o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v but_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n hatred_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quem_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la say_v hierom_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o they_o slight_v you_o that_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n our_o self-love_n be_v too_o great_a when_o so_o tender_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a indignity_n for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a let_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o great_a to_o the_o word_n as_o ever_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n alas_o many_o can_v bear_v contempt_n coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la ne_fw-la viles_fw-la habeantur_fw-la as_o salvian_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n so_o not_o be_v deject_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o better_o we_o be_v despise_v than_o god_n dis-honoured_n therefore_o let_v we_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o disgrace_n to_o animate_v you_o 1._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n when_o god_n mean_v thorough_o to_o humble_v his_o child_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n where_o they_o live_v we_o need_v so_o sharp_a a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o contempt_n lam._n 3._o 45._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_v nation_n nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n yea_o christ_n himself_o complain_v psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o despise_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o isa_n 53._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o well_o if_o this_o be_v a_o common_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o persecute_v with_o contempt_n than_o with_o violence_n man_n be_v keep_v off_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n 2._o shall_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o he_o if_o he_o endure_v shame_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o what_o a_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n have_v we_o for_o our_o interest_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o esteem_n credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 12._o 41_o 42._o tâ—…se_a thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v brutish_a pleasure_n to_o escape_v sordid_a covetousness_n but_o all_o prize_v of_o our_o own_o credit_n content_a to_o be_v nothing_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n interest_n any_o interest_n of_o we_o that_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v deny_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a fortitude_n we_o all_o affect_v to_o be_v count_v man_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o when_o we_o can_v endure_v contempt_n for_o christ._n military_a valour_n depend_v upon_o bodily_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o more_o brutish_a thing_n peter_n that_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o weak-blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n he_o that_o can_v in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n count_v man_n day_n nothing_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o more_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o more_o honourable_a with_o god_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v your_o esteem_n with_o he_o it_o be_v something_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a account_n in_o heaven_n that_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o true_a and_o afflict_a despise_a church_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n pure_a as_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6._o 10._o you_o be_v a_o elect_a seed_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a disgrace_n for_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o call_v to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o con_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o bring_v you_o into_o request_n again_o psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n all_o god_n child_n be_v despise_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o name_n as_o well_o as_o person_n abraham_n give_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v he_o again_o so_o we_o receive_v our_o name_n from_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o that_o
yourselves_o in_o this_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v here_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o in_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o and_o then_o darken_v your_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v off_o yet_o remember_v god_n love_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_a exact_a and_o faithful_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o god_n will_v mind_v his_o eternal_a covenant_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n death_n do_v not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o desertion_n break_v it_o off_o now_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thy_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n law_n isa._n 51._o 4._o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n a_o law_n both_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o community_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 1._o consider_v man_n apart_o sure_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o providence_n and_o order_v it_o be_v subject_a so_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v prov._n 8._o 29._o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creature_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_n other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n necessitate_v to_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n this_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a the_o internal_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o have_v another_o end_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o order_n of_o man_n outward_a conversation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n these_o may_v be_v inordinate_a do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n direct_v man_n to_o give_v law_n to_o order_v man_n action_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v law_n to_o order_v the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v reach_v lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o community_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a community_n call_v a_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o establish_n of_o law_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n against_o confusion_n and_o will_v god_n leave_v that_o society_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v without_o a_o law_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n sure_o a_o people_n that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o have_v their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a good_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n take_v less_o care_n for_o his_o own_o people_n then_o for_o other_o this_o necessity_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o society_n be_v spiritual_a though_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a man_n yet_o combine_v for_o spiritual_a end_n commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o most_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o society_n the_o hard_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o the_o most_o seattered_a and_o disperse_v of_o all_o society_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a bond_n sure_o then_o there_o need_v a_o common_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o interest_n among_o they_o this_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n those_o sacred_a digest_v in_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o will_n and_o imperial_a power_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v the_o one_o show_v the_o equity_n the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sure_o this_o be_v his_o law_n or_o none_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n have_v constitute_v the_o keeper_n of_o its_o own_o record_n never_o acknowledge_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o make_v any_o tolerable_a pretence_n now_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o two_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o we_o common_o take_v the_o word_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o wherein_o it_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v 1._o a_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o a_o superior_a declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v the_o law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o give_v and_o so_o god_n power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o legislation_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o part_n here_o at_o the_o petty_a session_n hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o at_o the_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n but_o for_o the_o present_a here_o be_v god_n power_n see_v over_o
thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n name_n be_v take_v a_o notioribus_fw-la thing_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n if_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o innure_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n psal._n 129._o 1._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yield_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n and_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o family_n the_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o neighbour_n abraham_n be_v a_o sojourner_n though_o own_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v possessor_n and_o dwell_v in_o wall_a to_n iacob_n family_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n into_o a_o nation_n but_o esau_n present_o multiply_v into_o many_o duke_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o affliction_n egypt_n be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prove_v a_o house_n of_o bondage_n their_o deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o want_v make_v they_o murmur_n but_o often_o wantonness_n but_o then_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o break_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o judgement_n after_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o rest_n but_o it_o afford_v they_o little_a rest_n for_o they_o forfeit_v it_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o conquer_a it_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n acquaint_v you_o with_o several_a variety_n and_o intermixture_n of_o providence_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a till_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o treat_v with_o other_o nation_n now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v thus_o afflict_v much_o more_o the_o new_a god_n discover_v his_o approbation_n and_o improbation_n then_o more_o by_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o promise_v run_v to_o we_o in_o another_o strain_n and_o since_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v tolight_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o delicate_o bring_v up_o as_o never_o to_o see_v a_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o expect_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n and_o our_o condition_n must_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n god_n will_v deal_v forth_o temporal_a blessing_n more_o spare_o and_o spiritual_a with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n verifi_v this_o when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o fly_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n the_o pagan_n first_o persecute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o holy_a and_o best_a people_n be_v malign_v and_o bind_v and_o butcher_v and_o rack_v and_o stone_v but_o still_o they_o multiply_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tire_v you_o with_o various_a instance_n in_o every_o age_n those_o that_o go_v home_o to_o god_n be_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v always_o something_o set_v afoot_n to_o try_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o roar_a lion_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a rather_o more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a rev._n 12._o 12._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n die_v beast_n struggle_v most_o as_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o shake_v so_o he_o will_v be_v most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n misery_n and_o domestical_a cross_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o floor_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n jeremiah_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n love_v they_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n correct_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o there_o be_v more_o care_n exercise_v about_o a_o vine_n than_o a_o bramble_n god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n great_a receipt_n call_v for_o great_a expense_n first_fw-mi or_o last_o god_n see_v it_o fit_v sometime_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o old_a german_n be_v wont_a to_o dip_v their_o child_n in_o the_o rhine_n to_o harden_v they_o so_o to_o season_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a course_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n or_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 32._o sometime_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o of_o little_a experience_n as_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o tree_n new_o plant_v as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a they_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o middle_a age_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o stand_n in_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 24._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o let_v alone_o till_o their_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o season_n of_o fight_v come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v die_v fight_v and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o field_n but_o first_o or_o last_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o affliction_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a the_o cross_n be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o weaken_v pride_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o increase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o be_v discuss_v in_o other_o verse_n to_o make_v we_o retreat_n to_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la multoque_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la say_v luther_n we_o think_v wealth_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o dignity_n and_o esteem_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o no_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1._o let_v we_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n the_o time_n will_v not_o always_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9_o 31._o halcyon_n day_n the_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v asleep_a we_o will_v gather_v rust_n and_o grow_v dead_a therefore_o look_v for_o they_o if_o because_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o promise_v yourselves_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a and_o calm_a
multitude_n though_o they_o have_v power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o with_o edict_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o great_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v god_n ordinance_n abuse_v make_v the_o trial_n the_o more_o grievous_a the_o godly_a shall_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o governor_n for_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 49._o 9_o but_o now_o when_o they_o persecute_v they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a but_o no_o strange_a temptation_n they_o may_v do_v so_o partly_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o blind_a zeal_n so_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n psalm_n 118._o 22._o apply_v to_o christ_n persecutor_n act_v 4._o 11._o the_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o builder_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o evil_a men._n wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o engage_v those_o who_o be_v in_o power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o they_o prov._n 29._o 10._o the_o bloodthirsty_a hate_n the_o upright_a flattery_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o the_o work_n of_o impiety_n act_v 24._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o partly_o because_o riches_n and_o power_n efferate_a man_n swell_v they_o with_o pride_n fill_v they_o with_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v though_o great_a man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o we_o and_o we_o have_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v with_o censure_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o both_o judicature_n thunder_v against_o we_o john_n 16._o 1_o 2._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o see_v power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n bend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n against_o they_o christ_n follower_n must_v not_o only_o look_v for_o injury_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n but_o ordinary_o carry_v by_o fix_a judicature_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o our_o ruler_n deal_v more_o christianly_o by_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o show_v all_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o let_v the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n that_o we_o shall_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v under_o he_o 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o persecution_n without_o cause_n david_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o his_o desert_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o disobedient_o against_o saul_n authority_n when_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o give_v he_o a_o ample_a testimony_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a but_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n again_o he_o have_v another_o testimony_n when_o he_o surprise_v his_o camp_n sleep_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 21._o return_v my_o son_n david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v err_v exceed_o theodoret_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o application_n to_o these_o passage_n when_o david_n find_v saul_n asleep_a he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o comfort_n to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o obtain_v all_o their_o spoil_n observe_v we_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v without_o a_o cause_n then_o our_o suffering_n be_v clean_a suffering_n more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o honourable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v daniel_n glory_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5._o blameless_a carriage_n disappoint_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o shame_v they_o cajus_n sejus_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n now_o a_o pretend_a crime_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o we_o saul_n pretend_v that_o david_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n but_o david_n declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o twice_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n court_n a_o cause_n which_o before_o god_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n psalm_n 94._o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n well_o then_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o on_o god_n part_n to_o afflict_v and_o strike_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o man_n part_n let_v we_o not_o procure_v suffering_n to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o provocation_n we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v more_o peace_n in_o suffering_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o religion_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n then_o for_o evil-doing_a 1_o peter_n 4._o 15_o 16._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evildoer_n yet_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n surely_n christ_n cross_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o barrabas_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o it_o job_n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v many_o fear_n a_o judgement_n when_o to_o visible_a appearance_n it_o be_v like_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o some_o fear_v a_o threaten_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o who_o fear_v a_o commandment_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o draw_v back_o if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n or_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a enemy_n or_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v balaam_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o dare_v not_o break_v through_o when_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n so_o isaiah_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o his_o doom_n and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n or_o the_o word_n speak_v peace_n according_o the_o man_n be_v affect_v this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v look_v at_o ezra_n 9_o 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o
the_o preparation_n must_v still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o dulness_n and_o indisposedness_n for_o this_o holy_a work_n this_o preparation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o at_o time_n for_o special_a mercy_n do_v raise_v enliven_v and_o inspirit_v the_o heart_n but_o some_o measure_n of_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n or_o bend_v and_o inclination_n to_o praise_n god_n must_v never_o be_v want_v as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v ever_o keep_v in_o on_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o must_v more_o especial_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o worship_v and_o praise_v god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o state_v occasion_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n 2_o sam_n 9_o 13._o not_o as_o if_o always_o eat_v but_o at_o the_o eat_a time_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n luk._n 24._o 53._o that_o be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a time_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v continual_o good_a to_o we_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v the_o 92_o psal._n the_o title_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o which_o the_o former_a head_n call_v for_o so_o frequent_o that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v every_o just_a occasion_n to_o perform_v it_o let_v no_o special_a opportunity_n pass_v the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v new_a every_o moment_n lam._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n daily_o psal._n 68_o 19_o therefore_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o bless_v so_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o praise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v from_o this_o exercise_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o have_v poor_a temporary_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v daily_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o benefit_n yet_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n every_o hour_n every_o minute_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o anew_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o praise_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v sure_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o praise_n especial_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o among_o these_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n can_v as_o ill_o be_v without_o it_o as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o he_o compare_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n together_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o esteem_v not_o count_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o mind_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v without_o this_o help_n to_o ease_v our_o burden_a mind_n to_o understand_v god_n providence_n and_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n without_o these_o pure_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o patience_n of_o hope_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o straight_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o food_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a hold_n that_o faith_n can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o own_o his_o word_n and_o then_o what_o ever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a hope_n to_o six_o upon_o and_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o firm_a confidence_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a bulwark_n to_o secure_v we_o here_o we_o have_v god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o note_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o execute_v his_o threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o word_n his_o judgement_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o execute_v in_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o his_o word_n psal._n 147._o 20._o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o rule_v the_o world_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v complicate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n execute_v be_v matter_n of_o praise_n well_o then_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o righteous_a government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o we_o in_o particular_a rev._n 16._o 7._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n but_o because_o particular_a providence_n come_v near_a home_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o 1._o let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o fulfil_v of_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a in_o our_o low_a estate_n joshua_n leave_v this_o note_n when_o die_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o trust_v god_n and_o try_v he_o and_o you_o will_v return_v the_o same_o account_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n fulfil_a promise_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o find_v much_o of_o this_o now_o they_o shall_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o love_v he_o so_o david_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v put_v promise_v in_o suit_n and_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o justify_v our_o confidence_n every_o fresh_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v excite_v new_a love_n and_o praise_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v we_o praise_v the_o lord_n job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o give_v and_o
shall_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n fulfil_v second_o to_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n therein_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o here_o arise_v two_o question_n quest._n i._n what_o time_n must_v be_v necessary_o spend_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n prayer_n praise_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o our_o whole_a time_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o dedicate_a thing_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o now_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n be_v god_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v back_o part_n as_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o christian_a have_v give_v his_o whole_a self_n time_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o several_a uses_n and_o purpose_v god_n service_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o worship_n man_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o to_o contemplate_v god_n common_a action_n may_v become_v sacred_a by_o their_o end_n and_o use._n isaiah_n 23._o 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o several_a duty_n must_v not_o interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n command_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a we_o must_v not_o so_o attend_v upon_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o generation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a the_o world_n to_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n 4._o the_o particular_a season_n for_o each_o duty_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 1._o partly_o because_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o 2._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 112._o 5._o a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o man_n occasion_n and_o condition_n be_v different_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a rule_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v carelessness_n and_o looseness_n god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n always_o continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v praise_v god_n paul_n and_o silas_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_n 16._o 29._o so_o psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o text_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n beside_o there_o be_v daily_o solemn_a service_n personal_n and_o domestic_a to_o be_v perform_v matth._n 6._o 11._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n numb_a 28._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v general_a hint_n and_o limit_n enough_o to_o become_v love_n psalm_n 71._o 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o maintain_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o daily_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o quest._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o state_n and_o fix_v a_o time_n david_n have_v his_o set_a time_n so_o have_v daniel_n and_o sure_o all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o orderly_o to_o have_v set_v state_v fix_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o to_o suit_n god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o law_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n deliverance_n and_o promise_n fetch_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128._o 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o cheek_v atheism_n sweeten_v our_o duty_n allay_v our_o fear_n and_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o praise_v god_n sermon_n clxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o all_z that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n find_v this_o life_n a_o warfar_o job_n 7._o 1._o much_o more_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v difficulty_n and_o conflict_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o condition_n seem_v worse_a and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n yet_o in_o reality_n none_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n what_o ever_o happen_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n build_v on_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o praise_n god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n namely_o from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o judgement_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n great_a peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o a_o privilege_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o ii_o the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n iii_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o let_v i_o open_v these_o branch_n the_o privilege_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a first_o external_n second_o internal_a three_o and_o eternal_a first_o external_n in_o the_o house_n the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o society_n where_o we_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v psalm_n 122._o 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_v thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n now_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n though_o often_o vouchsafe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o music_n can_v be_v hear_v alone_o though_o intend_v but_o to_o one_o person_n yet_o other_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a peace_n or_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o man_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v that_o god_n best_a child_n be_v often_o force_v to_o be_v man_n of_o contention_n that_o be_v passive_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n jer._n 15._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v internal_a peace_n arise_v either_o from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1_o or_o sanctification_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n or_o from_o contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 7._o by_o justification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o sanctification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o we_o walk_v even_o with_o god_n and_o by_o contentment_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v calm_v and_o right_o order_v or_o set_v upon_o more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a object_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n necessary_a to_o internal_a peace_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v principal_o
so_o as_o the_o effect_n may_v follow_v sure_o god_n have_v more_o hand_n in_o good_a than_o satan_n have_v in_o evil_a otherwise_o man_n be_v as_o praise_v worthy_a for_o do_v good_a as_o reprovable_a for_o do_v evil_n god_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o persuade_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n god_n know_v how_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o our_o affection_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v but_o draw_v work_n intimate_o upon_o the_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n there_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n and_o testimony_n how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o every_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o affection_n god_n have_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n mark_v the_o phrase_n incline_v etc._n etc._n do_v god_n incline_v we_o to_o covetousness_n no_o but_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n just_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n nature_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o sway_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n or_o pilot_n save_v the_o ship_n his_o absence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o so_o the_o school_n say_v god_n incline_v to_o good_a efficient_a work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o evil_o deficient_a withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o a_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v psal._n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n god_n may_v as_o a_o lord_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n may_v give_v over_o our_o heart_n to_o their_o own_o natural_a wicked_a inclination_n therefore_o david_n deprecate_v it_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n not_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v mention_v because_o our_o too_o much_o love_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o special_a hindrance_n of_o obedience_n it_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o it_o and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o covetousness_n herein_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n as_o prefer_v god_n testimony_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o possible_o intimate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o aim_n that_o he_o will_v â—…ot_o serve_v god_n for_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o worldly_a respect_n satan_n accuse_v job_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a respect_n job_n 1._o 9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o naught_o david_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o surmise_n that_o â—…e_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o thought_n of_o gain_n to_o desire_v godliness_n say_v to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n two_o point_n offer_v themselves_o from_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o set_v our_o heart_n right_a or_o incline_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a bent_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o flagrant_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o set_v our_o heart_n right_a or_o incline_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a bent_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v incline_v or_o whereunto_o it_o do_v cleave_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sponge_n that_o be_v thirsty_a in_o itself_o suck_v in_o moisture_n from_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o something_o from_o without_o we_o be_v make_v for_o another_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o be_v without_o we_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v something_o to_o love_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v lie_v idle_a and_o without_o a_o object_n psal._n 4._o 6._o then_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a we_o all_o hunt_v about_o for_o a_o match_n for_o our_o affection_n for_o some_o good_a to_o satisfy_v we_o second_o the_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n be_v whole_o carry_v out_o to_o temporal_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o suit_n best_o with_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o meeting_n with_o better_a we_o take_v up_o with_o those_o object_n that_o we_o be_v most_o conversant_a about_o which_o be_v carnal_a contentment_n the_o good_a of_o which_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o relish_v with_o our_o natural_a faculty_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o addictedness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o temporal_a thing_n 1_o natural_a inclination_n and_o 2_o inveterate_a custom_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o we_o to_o evil_a than_o good_a be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o plain_a experience_n now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o vicious_o dispose_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n he_o infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o for_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v create_v destitute_a of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o original_a righteousness_n can_v only_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a and_o know_v have_v no_o other_o light_n and_o principle_n to_o guide_v it_o now_o thing_n know_v and_o thing_n present_a they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o meat_n drink_n natural_a generation_n wealth_n and_o honour_n now_o these_o be_v whole_o mind_v avert_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o self_n love_v which_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o they_o be_v natural_o good_a but_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o good_a it_o prove_v moral_o evil_a when_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n destroy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o outward_a thing_n necessary_o grow_v inordinate_a not_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o divine_n si_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la quod_fw-la inesse_fw-la deberet_fw-la necessario_fw-la inerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la inesse_fw-la deberet_fw-la a_o privation_n fall_v upon_o a_o active_a subject_n such_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v do_v necessary_o infer_v disorder_n and_o irregularity_n in_o its_o operation_n take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n it_o must_v be_v dark_a and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o it_o must_v be_v night_n so_o it_o be_v if_o grace_n be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o make_v god_n our_o last_o end_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a now_o this_o last_o end_n be_v change_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o disorder_n with_o man_n why_o for_o the_o last_o end_n be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la the_o most_o universal_a principle_n upon_o which_o all_o moral_a perfection_n depend_v look_v as_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n forfeit_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pollute_v so_o we_o why_o do_v god_n infuse_v pollution_n and_o filthiness_n in_o they_o or_o have_v the_o fruit_n any_o such_o poisonous_a quality_n no_o their_o last_o end_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n and_o when_o our_o end_n be_v change_v than_o all_o run_v to_o disorder_n they_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o their_o last_o end_n i_o say_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o envious_a false_a and_o wish_v ill_o to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n turn_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v happiness_n in_o they_o against_o the_o express_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v infect_v so_o be_v all_o man_n whole_o pervert_v for_o sin_n still_o consist_v in_o a_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o change_n of_o our_o end_n all_o moral_a goodness_n be_v lose_v for_o all_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o now_o necessary_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v without_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o convenience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o from_o the_o superior_a world_n yet_o it_o soon_o forget_v its_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o
conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o adhere_v to_o object_n visible_a corporeal_a as_o water_v be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a vessel_n have_v a_o square_a form_n into_o a_o round_a vessel_n have_v a_o round_a form_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o accommodate_v all_o its_o faculty_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o come_v our_o ignorance_n averseness_n of_o sâ—…ul_n from_o holiness_n unruliness_n of_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n in_o short_a without_o grace_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v headlong_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o water_n run_v where_o it_o find_v a_o passage_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n find_v a_o passage_n towards_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o run_v out_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o worldly_a object_n by_o natural_a inclination_n so_o by_o invelerate_v custom_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o follow_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a live_n in_o the_o world_n converse_v with_o corporeal_a object_n the_o taint_n increase_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o die_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o particular_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n and_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n do_v determine_v we_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a custom_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o hardly_o leave_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v than_o every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n into_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v and_o the_o long_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n that_o suit_v it_o and_o more_o hardly_o sway_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o this_o stiffness_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a why_o because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v multiply_v its_o act_n in_o the_o soul_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o well_o then_o these_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o biased_a and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o as_o upon_o trial_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o begin_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o bend_v we_o another_o way_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o deep_o engage_v to_o temporal_a thing_n or_o thing_n base_a and_o earthly_a it_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o david_n propound_v these_o thing_n here_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n or_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o grace_n have_v i_o grace_n or_o no_o have_v i_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o heart_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o god_n have_v the_o throne_n something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v and_o something_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o which_o way_n in_o the_o sway_n the_o bent_n the_o habitual_a and_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o dominion_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o what_o have_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v strong_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o reign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n so_o much_o more_o worldly_a affection_n mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o the_o chaldee_n on_o this_o very_a text_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n read_v it_o and_o not_o unto_o mammon_n you_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o manimon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o world_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o temporal_a thing_n deaden_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o we_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v increase_v upon_o we_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o worldliness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n from_o god_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o place_v it_o in_o wealth_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o glutton_n or_o sensualist_n love_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o interpretative_o that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n run_v most_o but_o now_o covetousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n but_o idolatry_n consider_v our_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o above_o this_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a well_o nor_o have_v any_o comfortable_a be_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n four_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v alter_v until_o we_o be_v change_v by_o god_n grace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o can_v alter_v this_o frame_n or_o make_v we_o so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a state_n as_o to_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o customary_a inclination_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nature_n which_o whole_o carry_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n now_o nature_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o itself_o and_o determine_v itself_o to_o thing_n above_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v force_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o fountain_n our_o action_n can_v exceed_v their_o principle_n which_o be_v self-love_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v custom_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o more_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n and_o ill_a choice_n and_o some_o weighty_a
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
first_o lay_v in_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o no_o change_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v cease_v the_o obligation_n still_o continue_v man_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n there_o shall_v no_o time_n come_v when_o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v reverse_v and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o covenant_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o as_o the_o privilege_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a obligation_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v just_a at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o just_a at_o another_o law_n giver_n can_v always_o live_v to_o see_v their_o law_n execute_v and_o man_n can_v foresee_v all_o occasion_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o often_o repeal_v their_o law_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v make_v a_o unchangeable_a law_n and_o he_o forbid_v thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o command_v thing_n intrinsical_o good_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n eternal_a wrath_n light_v on_o they_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n because_o they_o despise_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o everlasting_a god_n have_v offend_v a_o infinite_a god_n their_o punishment_n abide_v on_o they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v out_o their_o day_n it_o be_v fit_a their_o recovery_n shall_v be_v hopeless_a 2_o the_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a in_o case_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v everlasting_a grace_n everlasting_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o god_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o christ_n eternal_a merit_n and_o intercession_n god_n love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n never_o cease_v heb._n 13._o 8._o his_o continual_a intercession_n ever_o last_v heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n stand_v firm_a between_o he_o and_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n be_v never_o dry_v up_o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v by_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n offer_v two_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n first_o it_o be_v righteousness_n man_n have_v and_o do_v often_o decree_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o table_n where_o man_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o also_o in_o the_o second_o not_o only_o in_o their_o barbarous_a worship_n their_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o their_o humane_a constitution_n the_o lacedaemonian_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v if_o he_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act._n in_o cyprus_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o their_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a to_o prostitute_n themselves_o to_o get_v a_o dowry_n or_o portion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n a_o man_n may_v kill_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o smell_v of_o wine_n or_o counterfeit_v his_o key_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n if_o a_o slave_n have_v kill_v his_o master_n all_o his_o fellow-slave_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a by_o the_o same_o law_n a_o father_n may_v thrice_o sell_v his_o child_n they_o may_v tear_v their_o debtor_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v not_o solvent_a thus_o blind_a be_v man_n in_o their_o own_o concern_v and_o what_o make_v for_o humane_a commerce_n much_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o please_a god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o righteous_a law_n again_o second_o it_o be_v everlasting_a righteousness_n not_o only_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o righteous_a in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v this_o rule_n that_o will_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n new_a lord_n new_a law_n man_n vary_v and_o change_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n privilege_n grant_v to_o day_n may_v be_v repeal_v to_o morrow_n but_o this_o word_n will_v hold_v true_a for_o ever_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o part_n of_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a be_v sure_a you_o be_v justify_v now_o upon_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o ever_o your_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a forgiveness_n and_o your_o peace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n jer_n 33._o 34._o i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o the_o other_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n now_o and_o you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o let_v this_o take_v we_o off_o from_o seek_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o continuance_n in_o they_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v often_o to_o the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o why_o shall_v we_o hunt_v after_o that_o glory_n that_o soon_o fade_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n change_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o divers_a circumrotation_n we_o sit_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v sure_a 2._o let_v we_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o live_v by_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a good_a which_o come_v by_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o regard_v it_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o to_o get_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o for_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o either_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n or_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a hope_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n the_o soon_o and_o let_v we_o persevere_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o like_o temporary_n many_o will_v carry_v themselves_o well_o and_o godly_a for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o fall_v off_o this_o do_v not_o become_v a_o everlasting_a law_n there_o be_v the_o same_o goodness_n in_o god_n law_n that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o 3._o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o privilege_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isa._n 35._o 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v other_o thing_n end_n and_o change_v as_o they_o will_v our_o right_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n change_v not_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o in_o disgrace_n but_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o sure_a we_o be_v not_o in_o with_o he_o to_o day_n and_o out_o to_o morrow_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a term_n nay_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v comfort_v